sacrament_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o abbey_n be_v f._n mabillon_n conjecture_n and_o not_o i_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v rather_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o the_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o it_o will_v yet_o seem_v more_o probable_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o odo_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paschasius_fw-la what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v he_o say_v sepulchro_fw-la say_v pasch_fw-mi radb_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n c._n 1._o licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n hic_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la miâ—abilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o after_o consecration_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n further_o by_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o man_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o shelter_n himself_o against_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n still_o do_v under_o god_n omnipotence_n lay_v down_o this_o principle_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v change_v they_o into_o what_o he_o please_v he_o render_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o miraculous_a change_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o sense_n by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n or_o taste_v of_o what_o be_v receive_v viz._n cceurrunt_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la debuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la temperari_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la secretorum_fw-la celarentur_fw-la infidis_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la cresceret_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 13._o ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cceurrunt_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o pagan_n may_v not_o have_v subject_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o allege_v story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o its_o proper_a form_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o doubt_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a which_o i_o shall_v deduce_v from_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o two_o in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o berengarius_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v etc._n declare_v apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n 42._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o sensible_o and_o true_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o recantation_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n difinition_n be_v more_o authentic_a which_o have_v determine_v i._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v contain_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o contain_v only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtual_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ii_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v deny_v that_o singular_a or_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o 1._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o can_n 1._o 2._o 2._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n c._n 2._o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o species_n i._n e._n accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n very_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v oral_o i_o e._n by_o faith_n and_o not_o oral_o iii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o real_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o book_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o by_o allege_v all_o those_o author_n who_o either_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o book_n as_o forge_v or_o heretical_a and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o viz._n pius_n the_o iv_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v compile_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v first_o forbid_v sixtus_n v._n who_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a index_n and_o clement_n the_o viii_o by_o who_o order_n it_o be_v revise_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v all_o competent_a 8._o 3._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n can_v 8._o &_o cap._n 8._o witness_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o author_n commento_fw-la author_n vide_fw-la indic_fw-la belgic_a in_o bertramo_n excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la kind_n douai_n friend_n be_v force_v to_o exercise_n their_o wit_n for_o some_o handsome_a invention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o at_o last_o they_o can_v bring_v he_o fair_o off_o but_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o word_n direct_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o instead_o of_o visible_o write_v invisible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o author_n but_o to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o interpret_n his_o word_n to_o put_v their_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o either_o amiss_o or_o imprudent_a whole_o to_o expunge_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o those_o passage_n will_v not_o spoil_v the_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o miss_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v altogether_o upon_o their_o confession_n in_o regard_n other_o who_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n orthodox_n and_o the_o work_n catholic_n have_v also_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v our_o claim_n to_o bertram_n authority_n who_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v though_o obscure_a yet_o their_o own_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la
this_o author_n and_o work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o paper_n give_v in_o to_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n beside_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o confirmation_n insist_v upon_o whatever_o bertram_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v gainsay_v his_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o put_v he_o first_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o churcb_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o point_n and_o dr._n 107._o dr._n dr._n burnet_n hist_n of_o the_o reform_v p._n ii_o book_n i._o p_o 107._o burnet_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o add_v that_o ridley_n have_v read_v bertram_z and_o conclude_a transubstantiation_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n be_v age_n communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n thus_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n a._n d._n 1549._o which_o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v publish_v at_o which_o time_n also_o bertram_n be_v print_v in_o english_a by_o order_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n so_o that_o a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n b_o have_v reason_n in_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o 61._o which_o several_a conference_n between_o a_o popish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n 61._o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v as_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o naked_a commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o efficacious_a mystery_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o render_v the_o consecrate_a element_n true_o though_o mystical_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o real_a fruit_n and_o save_v benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n in_o both_o part_n of_o this_o work._n chap._n vi_o that_o ratramnus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v several_a other_o great_a man_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v if_o ratramnus_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o orthodox_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o can_v make_v little_a of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v contrary_a it_o only_o show_v that_o one_o eminent_a divine_a have_v some_o heterodox_n opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o next_o after_o he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o or_o paschasius_fw-la deliver_v the_o current_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o albertinus_n archbishop_n usher_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o ix_o and_o x_o century_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o ratramnus_n and_o some_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o indeed_o there_o be_v manifest_a token_n in_o his_o book_n but_o more_o evident_a proof_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o paradox_n he_o prepare_v his_o reader_n for_o some_o wondrous_a doctrine_n and_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o new_a doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o if_o the_o 2._o the_o anonym_n de_fw-fr euch._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sec_n iu._n p._n 2._o anonymous_n writer_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n be_v rabanus_n his_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n profess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o before_o and_o he_o much_o wonder_v that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o it_o and_o more_o that_o paschasius_fw-la shall_v assert_v it_o but_o f._n mabillon_n offer_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n modest_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o that_o tract_n against_o radbertus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o rabanus_n or_o not_o and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v better_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o than_o those_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n though_o himself_o mention_v his_o writing_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o egilo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n egilo_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v nor_o do_v any_o address_n to_o a_o second_o person_n appear_v throughout_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o polemical_a piece_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o anonymous_n piece_n there_o occur_v a_o odd_a distinction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n naturaliter_fw-la and_o specialiter_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o heribaldus_n it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o rabanus_n though_o that_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n be_v first_o write_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v it_o he_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o treat_v paschasius_fw-la very_o coarse_o and_o severe_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v abbot_n since_o the_o author_n flout_v he_o and_o in_o a_o ironical_a way_n call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n i_o shall_v number_v 303._o number_v inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_n ed._n per_fw-la hittorpium_fw-la par._n 1610._o col_fw-fr 303._o charles_n the_o great_a though_o perhaps_o the_o epistle_n to_o alcuin_n be_v write_v somewhat_o before_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o the_o cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o exhibit_v a_o sacrament_n high_o advantageous_a to_o we_o as_o venerable_a bede_n before_o he_o speak_v he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o notion_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o sacrament_n apud_fw-la l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la hist_n euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n say_v that_o by_o the_o visible_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o invisible_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o dignity_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o water_n amalarius_fw-la 24._o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n ibidem_fw-la in_o praefat._n col._n 307._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o fortunatus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n make_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o resemble_v christ_n own_o offering_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendum_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o some_o sort_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v like_a bertram_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o and_o proper_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o amalarius_n cite_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o bertram_n allege_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n be_v be_v hard_o to_o say_v only_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o he_o err_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a make_v it_o a_o naked_a empty_a figure_n or_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o
inward_o contain_v another_o for_o what_o do_v outward_o appear_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o there_o be_v the_o relish_n of_o wine_n smell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o scent_n of_o wine_n behold_v it_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o inward_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o liquor_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v taste_v see_v and_o smell_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o the_o liquor_n of_o blood_n in_o that_o wine_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n they_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o faith._n another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith._n if_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_o take_v but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v real_a than_o faith_n operate_v nothing_o here_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a do_v but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o corporal_o and_o see_v 11.1_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o that_o be_v not_o of_o substance_n which_o be_v see_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v we_o here_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o by_o faith_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o take_v bread_n for_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v that_o wine_n be_v blood_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v any_o long_o a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a no_o hide_a thing_n contain_v xii_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v style_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n for_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o change_n know_v to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o change_n be_v either_o from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v or_o from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v or_o else_o another_o else_o that_o be_v from_o one_o quality_n to_o another_o from_o one_o be_v into_o another_o but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o simplicity_n and_o verity_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v see_v we_o know_v of_o no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v generation_n no_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n since_o such_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o but_o past_a from_o a_o state_n of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v whereas_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_a being_n before_o they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n nor_o be_v here_o a_o passage_n from_o be_v corruption_n nor_o corruption_n to_o not_o be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o thing_n decay_v and_o corrupt_v for_o whatever_o perish_v once_o do_v subsist_v and_o that_o can_v perish_v that_o never_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o this_o kind_n make_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o xiii_o and_o as_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o change_n alteration_n nor_o alteration_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v render_v another_o which_o be_v see_v in_o thing_n liable_a to_o vary_v in_o their_o quality_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o black_a be_v make_v white_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v here_o for_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o alteration_n here_o either_o as_o to_o touch_v colour_n or_o taste_v therefore_o if_o nothing_o be_v change_v the_o element_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v 26.26_o say_v matth._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v 14.24_o say_v mark_v 14.24_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v fon_n you_o fourteen_o i_o will_v now_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o will_v take_v nothing_o figurative_o but_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a matter_n plain_o and_o real_o transact_v in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o change_n make_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a thing_n both_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v nothing_o change_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v undergo_v no_o change_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o xv._o your_o highness_n see_v themselves_o they_o who_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contradict_v themselves_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v thus_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o plain_o overthrow_v what_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o faithful_o confess_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o now_o be_v other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v admit_v some_o change_n this_o inference_n be_v undeniable_a let_v they_o now_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v change_v for_o we_o see_v nothing_o corporal_o change_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v what_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o somewhat_o else_o which_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v abominable_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o even_o to_o think_v xvi_o but_o since_o they_o do_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a nor_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v figurative_o because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o material_a wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v not_o that_o there_o be_v together_o exist_v two_o nature_n so_o different_a as_o a_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_o handle_v be_v in_o their_o nature_n corporeal_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o what_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v they_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xvii_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o font_n of_o holy_a baptism_n body_n he_o illustrates_n the_o matter_n by_o compare_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v not_o undeserved_o style_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n because_o it_o regenerate_v those_o who_o descend_v into_o it_o to_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n alive_a unto_o righteousness_n be_v it_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o have_v this_o efficacy_n very_o unless_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o quicken_a power_n it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a i_o mean_v not_o as_o to_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o in_o that_o fountain_n you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o bodily_a sense_n behold_v you_o see_v only_o a_o fluid_a element_n of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o capable_a of_o wash_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n &_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o efficacy_n to_o wash_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o spitual_a virtue_n to_o
our_o lord_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o day_n because_o they_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o very_a day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o xxxviii_o hence_o we_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v long_o pass_v so_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.21_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n not_o that_o christ_n suffer_v every_o day_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o he_o do_v but_o once_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n which_o be_v every_o day_n present_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whosoever_o come_v thereunto_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n whereof_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o a_o great_a man_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o must_v prepare_v the_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o great-man_n table_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n aught_o to_o prepare_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o die_v with_o he_o who_o death_n he_o commemorate_v not_o only_o in_o believe_v but_o also_o in_o eat_v thirty-nine_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 27._o hebrew_n heb._n 7.26_o 27._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o as_o those_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o what_o he_o do_v once_o he_o now_o every_o day_n repeat_v for_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o oblation_n be_v every_o day_n celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o real_o do_v the_o same_o be_v every_o day_n do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n xl._n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o in_o those_o mystery_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v or_o suffer_v because_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereof_o they_o be_v representation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o reason_n st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o etymology_n say_v thus_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o call_v from_o sacrum_n factum_fw-la a_o sacred_a action_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o we_o whence_o by_o his_o command_n we_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n which_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n the_o greek_n call_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v in_o latin_a bona_fw-la gratia_n good_a grace_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n berengarius_fw-la christ_n these_o word_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o little_a star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n isidore_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o expunge_v ancient_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v and_o inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n do_v refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o receive_n thereof_o berengarius_fw-la thereof_o these_o word_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o little_a star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n isidore_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o expunge_v ancient_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la xli_o likewise_o this_o catholic_n doctor_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o say_v whereof_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v but_o once_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n xlii_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o consecrate_a be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n as_o also_o the_o wine_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o vine_n be_v by_o sacramental_a consecration_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o visible_o indeed_o but_o as_o this_o doctor_n speak_v by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n xliii_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o outward_o appear_v but_o what_o they_o be_v inward_o make_v by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o invisible_a operation_n render_v they_o much_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n he_o st._n isidore_n observe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v nourish_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o partake_v thereof_o xliv_o in_o say_v this_o we_o most_o plain_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whatsoever_o be_v outward_o receive_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a bread_n be_v invisible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o partake_n thereof_o xlv_o wherefore_o again_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o divine_a office_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o understand_v which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o take_v in_o say_v thus_o he_o show_v that_o every_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o some_o secret_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o visible_o appear_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v xlvi_o and_o soon_o after_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v celebrate_v he_o say_v and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n or_o confirmation_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o bodily_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o secret_a way_n work_v the_o salvation_n or_o grace_n confer_v by_o they_o and_o from_o these_o secret_a and_o sacred_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a or_o hide_a dispensation_n xlvii_o what_o do_v we_o learn_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a dispensation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o they_o outward_o make_v show_v of_o and_o another_o thing_n which_o they_o operate_v inward_o and_o invisible_o xlviii_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o bodily_a thing_n a_o
water_n or_o oil_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n without_o deny_v water_n oil_n or_o the_o building_n to_o exist_v my_o long_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n etc._n sense_n cyril_n catech._n mystag_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o mere_a or_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o chrism_n be_v not_o common_a oil_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n catech._n 1_o he_o compare_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n common_a meat_n i._n e._n lawful_a but_o by_o invocation_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v render_v profane_a or_o unlawful_a which_o infer_v no_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a substance_n but_o only_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o impure_a daemon_n which_o render_v the_o meat_n profane_a or_o unclean_a so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o before_o infer_v not_o necessary_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o receive_v some_o new_a perfection_n or_o additional_a dignity_n again_o n._n lvi_o intellige_fw-la quod_fw-la verb_n quod_fw-la les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr tombent_n sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr pas_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr leur_fw-fr espece_n ou_fw-fr appearance_n visible_a mais_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr y_fw-fr sont_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr virtue_n du_fw-fr verb_n non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la existant_fw-la quae_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la know_v assure_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o species_n or_o visible_a appearance_n but_o that_o they_o viz._n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n ratram_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n understand_v by_o every_o freshman_n but_o mr._n boileau_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o destroy_v the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o insinuate_v a_o unheard_a of_o distinction_n of_o appearance_n and_o virtue_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n start_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ambrose_n mark_v you_o say_v ratram_n adversary_n this_o father_n teach_v etc._n teach_v hic_fw-la jam_fw-la surgit_fw-la auditor_n &_o dicit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la cernitur_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la bibitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v see_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o oral_o receive_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o ratram_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o so_o viz._n in_o their_o species_n or_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n st._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n again_o n._n lxxvii_o etc._n lxxvii_o car_fw-fr si_fw-fr ce_fw-fr corpse_n est_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr de_fw-fr j.c._n &_o s'_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr appellè_fw-la veritablement_n parce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n du_fw-fr j._n c._n il_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maniere_n dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr se_fw-fr comporte_n &_o dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi a_o nos_fw-la yeux_fw-fr etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la veer_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v true_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n &_o if_o so_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cunning_o do_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o true_o translate_v will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o m._n boileau_n version_n and_o remark_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o dicitur_fw-la veer_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v true_o i._n e._n proper_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n christ_n natural_a body_n be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undeniable_o corrupt_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n chew_v small_a by_o the_o tooth_n digest_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o receiver_n body_n but_o to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o particular_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o entire_a paragraph_n exact_o translate_v from_o his_o french_a which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o author_n latin._n n._n lvii_o quam_fw-la diligenter_n quam_fw-la prudenter_fw-la facta_fw-la distinctio_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la enseveli_a secundum_fw-la c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'apparence_n sensible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr j._n c._n a_o eye_n crucify_v &_o enseveli_a quam_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la ait_fw-la vera_fw-la itaque_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o sacramento_n vere_n ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la distinguens_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n diceret_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o crucifixum_fw-la &_o sepultum_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la nunc_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mysterium_fw-la verae_fw-la illius_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la diceret_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la patenter_fw-la fideles_fw-la instituens_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la caro_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturae_fw-la haec_fw-la vero_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la continet_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a specie_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramento_n siquidem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o observe_v with_o what_o prudence_n st._n ambrose_n establish_v this_o distinction_n he_o say_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v that_o be_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v enseveli_a bury_v c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'apparence_n sensible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr j._n c._n a_o eye_n crucify_v &_o enseveli_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n distinguish_v of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o sensible_a verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n meaning_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a be_v sensible_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o this_o sensible_a in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o etc._n the_o mais_n la_o verity_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nature_n avec_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr ses_fw-fr dimension_n au_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr chair_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr contient_a l'image_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr mist_n credit_n n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n selon_fw-fr l'apparence_n &_o selon_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr mais_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrament_n puis_fw-fr que_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr apparence_n sensibles_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr
bertram_z or_o ratram_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o latin_n with_o a_o new_a english_a translation_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o historical_a dissertation_n touch_v the_o author_n and_o this_o work._n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o monsieur_n boileau_n french_a version_n and_o note_n upon_o bertram_z be_v consider_v and_o his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o both_o detect_v london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o thomas_n boomer_n at_o the_o chirurgeons-arm_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n 1688._o imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la cum_fw-la versione_n anglica_n &_o praefatione_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplar_n ab_fw-la interpret_v recognitum_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la oct._n 6._o 1687._o h._n maurice_n rmo._n in_o christa_n p._n d._n willielmo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n a_o sacris_fw-la amplissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la generis_fw-la erudition_n &_o virtutis_fw-la omnigenae_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la praenobili_fw-la henrico_n coventry_n armigero_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la jacobo_n ii_o uti_fw-la pridem_fw-la fratti_fw-la charissimo_fw-la carolo_n ii_o a_o privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la optimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la s._n matri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n in_o adversis_fw-la fortiter_fw-la servatam_fw-la ob_fw-la munera_fw-la in_o s._n palatio_fw-la honorifica_fw-la egregie_n defuncta_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la arduas_fw-la variis_fw-la apud_fw-la exteros_fw-la legationibus_fw-la summa_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la singulari_fw-la prudentia_fw-la parique_fw-la felicitate_a gestas_fw-la apprime_fw-la charus_n extitit_fw-la secretariusque_fw-la primicerius_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la ratramni_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n eucharistia_n fidei_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n testis_fw-la luculenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la nostrae_fw-la veer_fw-la catholicae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindicis_fw-la eximii_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la versione_n vernacula_fw-la &_o dissertatione_n praemissa_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la obsequii_fw-la &_o gratitudinis_fw-la lmqdddcq_n whsaepr_fw-la editor_n the_o preface_n it_o be_v now_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o since_o i_o first_o read_v over_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o bertram_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o writer_n express_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n in_o the_o western_a church_n invite_v i_o to_o a_o second_o and_o three_o read_v and_o the_o book_n not_o be_v very_o common_a i_o entertain_v thought_n of_o reprint_v it_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a for_o remember_v where_o i_o have_v see_v a_o english_a bertram_n publish_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lynd_n a._n d._n 1623._o i_o promise_v myself_o that_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a will_v add_v but_o little_a to_o my_o trouble_n not_o suspect_v that_o a_o translation_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n can_v have_v be_v other_o than_o accurate_a i_o therefore_o get_v together_o as_o many_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n as_o i_o can_v and_o send_v for_o the_o english_a version_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o i_o see_v myself_o disappoint_v for_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_v in_o render_v the_o latin_a word_n two_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n for_o instance_n catholice_n sapere_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o be_v universal_o wise_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o again_o non_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la ista_fw-la perpendens_fw-la be_v render_v though_o perhaps_o not_o quiet_o and_o indifferent_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n instead_o of_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n viz._n the_o schism_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o several_a other_o slip_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o observe_v which_o make_v i_o guess_v the_o translation_n can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worthy_a knight_n who_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o a_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n may_v have_v rectify_v those_o mistake_v that_o which_o render_v the_o translation_n unserviceable_a to_o i_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o the_o style_n through_o unnecessary_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o synonimous_a word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n by_o render_v the_o author_n too_o much_o word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o author_n sense_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o charge_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o page_n of_o the_o new_a impression_n of_o bertram_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o consecration_n make_v no_o physical_a change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o he_o be_v there_o translate_v his_o reason_n be_v hardly_o intelligible_a yet_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o translator_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v his_o skill_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o fidelity_n i_o will_v have_v use_v his_o version_n and_o save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o new_a one_o which_o i_o make_v and_o transcribe_v in_o septem_n 1681._o have_v finish_v my_o translation_n i_o proceed_v to_o collect_v material_n for_o the_o dissertation_n i_o intend_v which_o i_o cast_v into_o loose_a paper_n and_o desire_v a_o learned_a friend_n to_o assist_v i_o with_o what_o he_o know_v on_o that_o subject_a he_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o edition_n i_o have_v not_o before_o meet_v with_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o learned_a advertisement_n prefix_v in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o work_n design_v by_o i_o be_v already_o very_o well_o perform_v so_o that_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v thus_o i_o lay_v aside_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v they_o public_a till_o about_o two_o month_n since_o and_o then_o resume_v they_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o some_o worthy_a friend_n who_o judge_v it_o necessary_a since_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o former_a translation_n beside_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o new_a impression_n there_o be_v great_a one_o commit_v by_o the_o printer_n in_o the_o technical_a word_n of_o the_o discourse_n particular_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o page_n he_o have_v print_v verity_n instead_o of_o variety_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o gentleman_n i_o resolve_v to_o review_n and_o print_v my_o translation_n with_o the_o author_n text_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o fidelity_n therein_o and_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o performance_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o this_o book_n will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o useful_a than_o that_o which_o now_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o dissertation_n prefix_v i_o have_v collect_v all_o the_o little_a historical_a passage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o touch_v our_o author_n and_o his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o some_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n but_o in_o regard_n ratramnus_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v have_v in_o our_o language_n give_v any_o considerable_a account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n though_o the_o french_a advertisement_n be_v exceed_o well_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v have_v great_a help_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o tract_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o advertisement_n want_v to_o mention_v no_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a father_n mabillon_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v for_o my_o best_a information_n have_v not_o then_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n in_o which_o our_o author_n live_v what_o i_o design_n in_o my_o dissertation_n the_o content_n of_o each_o chapter_n will_v inform_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v so_o complete_o handle_v and_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o a_o small_a discourse_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o i_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o write_v further_o on_o that_o argument_n all_o i_o intend_v be_v with_o fidelity_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v upon_o diligent_a search_n be_v able_a to_o collect_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o work_n which_o i_o publish_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v what_o may_v prevail_v with_o all_o impartial_a judge_n to_o admit_v our_o author_n for_o a_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n
testae_fw-la mabilioni_n ebi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n 156._o &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la at_o the_o instance_n of_o odo_n sometime_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n against_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o convent_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 2._o the_o vsserio_n hist_o gottesch_n c._n 2._o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambrige_n in_o that_o of_o salisbury_n church_n and_o of_o st._n eligius_n at_o noyon_n in_o france_n but_o not_o print_v about_o the_o year_n 868._o pope_n mabillonio_n pope_n vide_fw-la mauguin_n t._n 2._o dissert_n c._n 17._o titulus_fw-la libri_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la contra_fw-la opposita_fw-la graecorum_n imperatorum_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la infamantium_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la rathramni_fw-la monachi_fw-la testae_fw-la mabillonio_n nicolaus_n i._o have_v desire_v hincmarus_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o hincmarus_n have_v employ_v odo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n therein_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o recommend_v our_o author_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o underrake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o according_o he_o write_v four_o book_n on_o that_o occasion_n publish_v by_o 2._o by_o spicileg_n t._n 2._o dacherius_n he_o have_v also_o among_o the_o 125._o the_o vide_fw-la felleri_fw-la catal._n codd_n mss._n biblioth_n paulinae_fw-la in_o acad._n lipsiensi_fw-la duod_fw-la 1686._o p._n 125._o mss._n of_o leipsick_a library_n a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o cynocephali_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o man_n and_o of_o adam_n seed_n or_o bruit_n creature_n what_o move_v he_o to_o discuss_v this_o question_n or_o how_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o i_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o rimbert_n a_o presbyter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o same_o who_o succeed_v anscharius_fw-la in_o the_o see_v of_o breme_n and_o write_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o far_o from_o old_a corbey_n and_o breed_v up_o by_o st._n anscharius_fw-la and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o correspond_v with_o ratramn_n than_o the_o other_o rimbertus_n presbyter_n who_o be_v a_o dane_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o or_o before_o the_o year_n 865._o when_v rimbert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o hambrough_n i_o mention_v this_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o last_o place_n write_v by_o he_o as_o some_o guess_n about_o the_o year_n 850._o or_o perhaps_o soon_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a in_o regard_n it_o will_v furnish_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o several_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n clear_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o accusation_n of_o f._n cellot_n this_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o print_v at_o colon_n a._n d._n 1532._o not_o 1532._o cellot_n say_v it_o be_v first_o publish_v from_o a_o copy_n prepare_v for_o the_o press_n by_o oecolampadius_n who_o die_v before_o it_o be_v print_v that_o it_o be_v not_o print_v at_o colen_n but_o basil_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o publisher_n or_o what_o copy_n he_o follow_v or_o what_o become_v of_o the_o manuscript_n afterward_o i_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o the_o inscription_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lobe_n ms._n but_o some_o other_o not_o so_o ancient_a which_o it_o be_v probable_a fall_v into_o bad_a hand_n and_o be_v make_v away_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o author_n near_o 700_o year_n old_a and_o so_o express_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n put_v the_o romish_a doctor_n into_o great_a confusion_n they_o all_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o deprive_v the_o protestant_n of_o the_o advantage_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o so_o material_a a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n what_o course_n will_v prove_v most_o effectual_a some_o have_v condemn_v the_o author_n for_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o quick_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o invalidate_v his_o testimony_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith._n other_o have_v spare_v the_o author_n but_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o spurious_a as_o well_o as_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o as_o corrupt_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wiclef_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o ratramne_n monk_n of_o corbey_n but_o of_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n and_o last_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o present_a age_n allow_v the_o book_n to_o be_v bertram_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o rash_a expression_n in_o it_o which_o may_v bear_v a_o catholic_n sense_n acknowledge_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o its_o author_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v rather_o for_o transubstantiation_n than_o against_o it_o wherefore_o to_o vindicate_v this_o work_n from_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v so_o many_o trick_n to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o ratramnus_n be_v orthodox_n and_o free_a from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v malicious_o deprave_v since_o those_o time_n and_o that_o ratramnus_n and_o not_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 3._o to_o settle_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o author_n in_o some_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v term_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctre_n in_o deliver_v in_o this_o book_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o great_a man_n of_o that_o and_o the_o next_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o first_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n which_o some_o object_n against_o he_o turrian_n say_v that_o to_o cite_v bertram_z be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o new_a bellarmine_n vouchsafe_v he_o no_o place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o twice_o he_o mention_n he_o on_o the_o by_o and_o fix_v he_o a._n d._n 850._o but_o in_o his_o tertius_fw-la his_o bell._n controu._n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la tertius_fw-la controversy_n he_o number_v he_o among_o his_o heretic_n and_o with_o possevine_n who_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o belgic_a index_n this_o book_n may_v not_o be_v read_v but_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v it_o make_v he_o to_o have_v live_v under_o carolus_n crassus_n a._n d._n 886._o so_o little_a exactness_n do_v these_o great_a man_n observe_v in_o their_o write_n as_o to_o chronology_n so_o little_o do_v they_o mind_v what_o they_o themselves_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o a_o ill-natured_a protestant_a critic_n may_v insult_v over_o possevine_a and_o bellarmine_n for_o slip_n in_o chronology_n as_o often_o and_o as_o just_o as_o appellat_fw-la as_o phil._n labbe_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n quos_fw-la possim_fw-la onochronos_n ardeliones_n mataeologos_n appellat_fw-la phil._n labbe_n do_v over_o gerhard_n hottinger_n maresius_n etc._n etc._n but_o 125._o but_o praefat._n ad_fw-la act._n ben._n sec_fw-la 14._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 125._o f._n mabillon_n observe_v other_o writer_n every_o whit_n as_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o blame_v those_o zealot_n for_o give_v away_o a_o author_n to_o the_o heretic_n who_o their_o ancestor_n always_o esteem_v a_o catholic_n 53._o catholic_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n t._n 1._o p._n 53._o phil._n labbe_n number_n he_o among_o the_o catholic_n tractator_n radbert_n lanfranc_n and_o guitmund_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a index_n say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest._n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o incompetent_a witness_n as_o turrian_n bellarmine_n possevine_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v notorious_o party_n and_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n especial_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o heretical_a opinion_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o age_n and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n now_o in_o
insist_v not_o upon_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o vercellis_n and_o rome_n condemn_v scotus_n his_o book_n to_o the_o flame_n those_o who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n especial_o in_o normandy_n and_o england_n lanfranc_n province_n may_v burn_v bertram_n for_o company_n and_o occasion_n the_o present_a scarcity_n of_o manuscript_n but_o to_o silence_v all_o these_o pretence_n and_o show_v that_o bertram_n book_n be_v no_o forgery_n not_o corrupt_v by_o heretical_a mixture_n nor_o yet_o write_v by_o scotus_n but_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o iningenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o honest_a f._n mabillon_n who_o say_v 83._o act._n ben._n sec._n iu._n p._n 2._o praef._n p._n 45._o n._n 83._o travel_v in_o the_o netherlands_o i_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o lobez_n where_o among_o the_o few_o manuscript_n now_o remain_v i_o find_v two_o one_o book_n write_v 800_o year_n since_o contain_v two_o piece_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o of_o predestination_n the_o former_a one_o book_n the_o latter_a two_o the_o inscription_n and_o beginning_n of_o both_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o manuscript_n thus_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratrà nvs_n scotus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o jo._n scotus_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o command_v i_o glorious_a prince_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n concern_v god_n predestination_n to_o his_o glorious_a lord_n and_o most_o excellent_a king_n charles_n ratramnus_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n the_o other_o book_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o lobez_n with_o this_o title_n a._n d._n 1049._o the_o friar_n of_o lobez_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o library_n find_v in_o it_o these_o book_n ratramnus_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n one_o book_n the_o same_o author_n of_o god_n predestination_n two_o book_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o piece_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n a._n d._n 1049._o and_o write_v before_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a book_n which_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobez_n use_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x_o century_n this_o be_v full_a proof_n that_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v no_o modern_a forgery_n be_v 800_o year_n old_a well_o but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v by_o heretic_n let_v f._n mabillon_n answer_v again_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n i_o compare_v say_v he_o the_o lobez_n manuscript_n with_o the_o print_a book_n 130._o ibid._n p._n 64._o nu_fw-la 130._o and_o the_o read_n be_v true_a except_o in_o some_o faulty_a place_n which_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o excellent_a lobez_n manuscript_n there_o be_v it_o be_v that_o word_n be_v &_o existit_fw-la p._n which_o i_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n upon_o f._n mabillon_n authority_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o one_o word_n of_o some_o moment_n omit_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o other_o place_n thus_o do_v this_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a benedictine_n testify_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o publish_v be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n that_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n sincere_a and_o without_o heretical_a mixture_n either_o of_o berengarius_fw-la or_o wiclef_n disciple_n magnum_fw-la disciple_n mabil_n iter_fw-la germanicum_n praefixum_fw-la analect_n tom._n iv_o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-fr perceptione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la beside_o the_o lobez_n ms._n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o german_a voyage_n meet_v with_o another_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o salem_n weiler_n which_o he_o judge_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v 700_o year_n old_a this_o give_v the_o title_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o lobez_n ms._n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n style_v it_o the_o book_n of_o ratramne_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood._n to_o charles_n the_o great_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o some_o controvert_v expression_n before_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ratramnus_n in_o the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o settle_v and_o clear_v his_o true_a meaning_n in_o some_o term_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o this_o tract_n because_o our_o adversaris_fw-la by_o abuse_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la wherewith_o education_n have_v possess_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v bertram_z their_o own_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o impudence_n and_o folly_n in_o pretend_v to_o his_o authority_n those_o term_n which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o principal_a key_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o well_o understand_v will_v open_v our_o author_n mind_n therein_o that_o 50._o that_o quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la qu._n 1._o 1._o 5._o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sumitur_fw-la q._n 2._o sect_n 50._o which_o the_o mouth_n receive_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o both_o question_n not_o what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v any_o way_n but_o what_o their_o tooth_n press_v their_o throat_n swallow_v and_o their_o belly_n receive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whether_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o not_o in_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v two_o opposite_a term_n 16._o term_n see_v they_o explain_v by_o bertram_n himself_o sect_n 7_o 8._o and_o he_o determine_v the_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v figurative_o wrought_v not_o corporal_o sect_n 9_o 16._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o figure_n and_o truth_n figure_n figure_n the_o word_n figure_n when_o apply_v to_o term_n or_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a sense_n and_o imply_v those_o expression_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a but_o either_o metaphor_n or_o metonymy_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n when_o apply_v to_o thing_n as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n figure_n and_o mystery_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o imply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n truth_n verity_n or_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a verity_n or_o truth_n in_o this_o tract_n when_o apply_v to_o term_n or_o proposition_n signify_v propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n it_o import_v precede_v import_v in_o proprietate_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_fw-la manifestationis_fw-la luce_n in_o veritatis_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la in_o this_o tract_n be_v equivalent_a to_o natural_o and_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o saxon_a homily_n very_o well_o clear_v and_o as_o superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la answer_v to_o in_o proprietate_fw-la a_o little_a before_o in_o bertram_n sect_n 19_o so_o in_o the_o saxon_a homily_n superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la be_v render_v after_o bodily_a understanding_n which_o answer_v to_o true_a nature_n immediate_o precede_v truth_n of_o nature_n so_o then_o ratramnus_n determine_v the_o first_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n oral_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o though_o not_o mere_a empty_a figure_n or_o naked_a sign_n void_a of_o all_o efficacy_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o and_o by_o those_o sacred_a figure_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o verity_n another_o sense_n of_o verity_n verity_n or_o truth_n have_v yet_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o falshood_n for_o a_o proposition_n
recantation_n he_o be_v the_o very_a stercoranist_n who_o call_v stercoranist_n first_o and_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o impose_v that_o abjuration_n upon_o he_o be_v stercoranist_n to_o some_o purpose_n who_o teach_v he_o 14._o he_o of_o the_o stircoranist_n a_o imaginary_a sect_n first_o discover_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n see_v conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o of_o england_n p._n 63._o and_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o his_o hist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n book_n ii_o ch_z 14._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o bertram_n write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n when_o admit_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o stercoranist_n himself_o who_o assert_n that_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o belly_n nourish_v the_o body_n like_o common_a food_n but_o 93._o but_o mabillon_n praef._n ad_fw-la sec_fw-la iu_o p._n 2._o nu_fw-la 93._o f._n mabillon_n wave_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o make_v bertram_n to_o have_v through_o mistake_n oppose_v a_o error_n he_o think_v haymo_n guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n i_o confess_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v but_o if_o that_o piece_n of_o haymo_n be_v genuine_a by_o the_o citation_n he_o take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o though_o the_o taste_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la and_o haymo_fw-la too_o though_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o his_o notion_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o king._n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o himself_o be_v best_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o frudegardum_fw-la we_o paschasius_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la frudegardum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ratramnus_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o bertram_n they_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o utter_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o otherwise_o than_o bertram_n do_v and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v propound_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n article_n and_o catechism_n in_o the_o catechism_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o 28_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood._n in_o the_o consecration_n prayer_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood._n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood._n it_o be_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n deny_v but_o the_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v this_o our_o church_n declare_v against_o in_o the_o rubric_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n assert_v that_o we_o kneel_v not_o service_n not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n to_o adore_v any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood._n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n also_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o our_o 28._o our_o art._n 28._o church_n declare_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n only_o these_o be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n out_o of_o her_o public_a acts._n i_o may_v add_v other_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a jewel_n together_o with_o its_o defence_n by_o the_o author_n bishop_n 11._o bishop_n eliensis_n apolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n p._n 11._o andrews_n against_o bellarmine_n the_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o eliensis_n in_o casaubonus_n nomine_fw-la jacobi_n regis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perronum_fw-la p._n 48._o &_o 51._o ubi_fw-la exscribit_fw-la verba_fw-la eliensis_n casaubon_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n 67._o perron_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n lib._n 5._o sect_n 67._o hooker_n bishop_n 143._o bishop_n montacutius_n in_o antidiatrib_n contra_fw-la bulenger_n p._n 143._o montague_n against_o bulengerus_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o also_o for_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v their_o confession_n and_o the_o citation_n collect_v by_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n hist_o transub_n c._n 2._o cousin_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o their_o most_o eminent_a writer_n both_o we_o and_o they_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v admit_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o own_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o and_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bertram_n do_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o impose_v upon_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o bertram_n reject_v though_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o bulk_n and_o form_v into_o a_o more_o artificial_a systeme_n most_n if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a book_n if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o necessary_o import_v they_o and_o perhaps_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n be_v more_o weigh_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n bishop_n 1556._o bishop_n in_o praef._n libri_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la latin_a excusi_fw-la genev._n 1556._o ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n and_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o reign_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o
though_o 227._o though_o bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 6._o par._n 1610._o col._n 226_o 227._o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n accord_v not_o with_o scotus_n in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v predestination_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o contradict_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n be_v eat_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o remain_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n heart_n and_o again_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o mystery_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n see_v and_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a nature_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n 80._o manuscript_n in_o homiliario_n ms._n eccles_n lugd._n apud_fw-la mabillon_n a._n b._n sec._n iu._n par._n 2._o praefat._n nu_fw-la 80._o homily_n which_o f._n mabillon_n conclude_v be_v he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v comment_v on_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n that_o speak_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v be_v another_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v be_v substantial_a that_o body_n which_o be_v give_v be_v mystical_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n 16._o hand_n apud_fw-la hittorpium_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o walafridus_n strabo_n in_o the_o same_o century_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n just_a before_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_n passeover_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramento_n wine_n apud_fw-la albertinum_fw-la de_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 934._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christian_n druthmarus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n and_o contemporary_a both_o with_o bertram_n and_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o action_n they_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v spiritual_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o bertram_n a_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o cloister_n with_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 6._o add_v apud_fw-la l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o hist_n euchar._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o ex_fw-la dacherii_fw-la spicileg_n tom._n 6._o ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n who_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v these_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v how_o a_o visible_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o nevertheless_o invisible_a salvation_n or_o grace_n be_v thereby_o communicate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o faith_n only_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o his_o word_n relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o distinguish_v in_o both_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o assert_n alike_o in_o all_o three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a creature_n communicate_v invisible_a or_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o the_o question_n move_v by_o heribaldus_n to_o rabanus_n which_o he_o answer_v and_o upon_o that_o score_n both_o those_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v traduce_v as_o stercoranists_n evident_o show_v the_o sentiment_n of_o heribaldus_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la on_o this_o argument_n for_o he_o never_o can_v have_v move_v the_o question_n if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v corporal_a food_n as_o ratramnus_n do_v the_o judgement_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o baronius_n style_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o trithemius_n say_v who_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o italy_n or_o germany_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n and_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o his_o writing_n he_o teach_v 31._o teach_v raban_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o that_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o reduce_v to_o nourishment_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a body_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n may_v be_v show_v for_o as_o material_a food_n outward_o nourish_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n inward_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul._n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o etc._n his_o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la reginon_fw-la prum_n editi_fw-la per_fw-la baluzium_n habetur_fw-la epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la rabani_n unde_fw-la heribaldum_fw-la vide_fw-la c._n 33._o quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la etc._n etc._n penitential_a he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o common_a food_n and_o tell_v of_o some_o of_o late_a viz._n paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v entertain_v false_a sentiment_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v that_o this_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n against_o which_o error_n write_v to_o egilus_fw-la the_o abbot_n we_o have_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n declare_v what_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o lord_n very_a body_n from_o which_o passage_n many_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v collect_v 1._o that_o paschasius_fw-la be_v write_v against_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n public_o by_o send_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n for_o rabanus_n die_v before_o paschasius_fw-la and_o 17._o and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la rabani_n epist_n n._n 17._o baluzius_n make_v it_o out_o very_a well_o that_o he_o write_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o heribaldus_n a._n d._n 853._o in_o which_o year_n egilus_fw-la mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o promie_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n confer_v by_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o his_o deposition_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 2._o we_o learn_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o rabamus_fw-la judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o novel_a error_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o 3._o that_o f._n cellot_n be_v mistake_v in_o charge_v his_o anonymous_n writer_n with_o slander_v rabanus_n as_o also_o in_o say_v that_o what_o rabanus_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n he_o write_v in_o his_o youth_n false_o presume_v that_o egilus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o rabanus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o as_o it_o be_v another_o egilus_fw-la make_v abbot_n of_o promie_n a._n d._n 853._o when_o rabanus_n be_v
consecration_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o sicut_fw-la of_o non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la s._n aug._n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 2._o c._n 48._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sect._n sicut_fw-la st._n augustine_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o mystical_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n teach_v 22._o teach_v aug._n contra_fw-la maxim._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o its_o signification_n in_o regard_n sacrament_n be_v sign_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n our_o saxon_a 28._o saxon_a fol._n 28._o homilist_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o existit_fw-la and_o sect._n 99_o panis_n &_o calix_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o existit_fw-la bertram_n in_o the_o place_n where_o f._n mabillon_n think_v the_o add_v of_o existit_fw-la be_v of_o some_o moment_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o body_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v alter_v by_o consecration_n which_o if_o any_o man_n can_v reconcile_v with_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ratramni_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la bertramus_n nuncupatur_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o corbey_n common_o call_v bertram_z touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la c._n 96._o bertramus_fw-la vallis_n bertramus_fw-la in_o gemblac_n cod_n erat_fw-la ratramus_fw-la &_o in_o cod._n virid_a vallis_n scripsit_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la calvum_fw-la ad_fw-la calvum_fw-la carolum_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la testimonium_fw-la joannis_n trithemii_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la bertramus_n presbyter_n &_o monachus_n in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n valde_fw-la peritus_fw-la &_o in_o literis_fw-la saecularium_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la egregie_n doctus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la subtilis_fw-la &_o clarus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insignis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la opuscula_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la lotharii_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fratrem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la commendabile_fw-la opus_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la dvos_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la libros_fw-la dvos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la lib._n 1._o claruit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la lotharii_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la dcccxl_o 129._o dcccxl_o ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ms._n laubiensis_fw-la apud_fw-la mabillon_n aâ—ta_fw-la bened._n secul_fw-la 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o praef._n c._n 1._o n_o 83._o &_o 129._o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a domini_fw-la magnum_fw-la domini_fw-la haec_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la autoris_fw-la nec_fw-la exstat_fw-la in_o ms._n laub_n ms._n salem_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la neporem_fw-la carolum_fw-la calvum_fw-la magni_fw-la neporem_fw-la magnum_fw-la regem_fw-la magnum_fw-la regem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la praefatio_fw-la i._o jvssistis_fw-la salem_n jvssistis_fw-la jussistis_fw-la ex_fw-la ms._n laub_n in_o impressis_fw-la jubes_fw-la item_n in_o ms._n monasterii_fw-la salem_n gloriose_fw-la princeps_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sentiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la significem_fw-la imperium_fw-la quam_fw-la magnifico_n vestro_fw-la principatu_fw-la dignum_fw-la tam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la parvitatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la constat_fw-la difficilimum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la dignius_fw-la regali_fw-la providentia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la sacris_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la catholice_n sapere_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la regale_n solium_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la contribuere_fw-la &_o subjectos_fw-la pati_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la constat_fw-la christanae_n redemptionis_fw-la summam_fw-la consistere_fw-la ii_o dum_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la celebratur_fw-la dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la obvelatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nuda_fw-la manifestatione_n peragatur_fw-la quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la testentur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterii_fw-la figura_fw-la contineantur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la appareat_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la diversitas_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la legunt_fw-la eos_fw-la impressi_fw-la codd_n esse_fw-la dinoscitur_fw-la legunt_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la scribat_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sapiant_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o schisma_fw-la nullum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la appareat_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la schismate_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la eloquuntur_fw-la iii_o quapropter_fw-la vestra_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la zelo_fw-la fidei_fw-la provocata_fw-la non_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la ista_fw-la perpendens_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cupiens_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiant_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la diligenter_n inquirit_fw-la secretum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la deviantes_fw-la revocare_fw-la possit_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la humillimis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la perquirere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la tanti_fw-la secreti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinitate_fw-la revelante_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptione_n per_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la delegerit_fw-la suae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la ostendit_fw-la iv_o nostrae_fw-la vero_fw-la tenuitati_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la jucundum_fw-la vestro_fw-la parere_fw-la imperio_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la arduum_fw-la super_fw-la re_fw-la humanis_fw-la re_fw-la l._n ab_fw-la humanis_fw-la humanis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la remotissima_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la nisipe_a sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la penetrari_fw-la non_fw-la possem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la well_fw-mi quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la penetrari_fw-la posse_fw-la penetrare_fw-la disputare_fw-la subditus_fw-la igitur_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la jussioni_fw-la confisus_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la locuturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la suffragio_fw-la quibus_fw-la potuero_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la de_fw-fr ex_fw-la impres_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aperire_fw-la tentabo_fw-la non_fw-la proprio_fw-la fretus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la prosequendo_fw-la v._o qvod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quaerit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la excellentia_fw-la in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o in_o veritate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la secreti_fw-la contineat_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la pateat_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la velatione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la hoc_fw-la aspectus_fw-la intueatur_fw-la corporis_fw-la exterius_fw-la quod_fw-la mentis_fw-la visus_fw-la spiciat_a interius_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o manifestationis_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescat_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sit_v corpus_fw-la do_v sit_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o passum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o sepultum_fw-la quodque_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o coelos_fw-la ascendens_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la consideat_fw-la vi_o harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la primam_fw-la inspiciamus_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la ambage_n detineamur_fw-la definiamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la figura_fw-la quid_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contuente_n noverimus_fw-la quo_fw-la rationis_fw-la iter_fw-la contendere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la vii_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la obumbratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la velaminibus_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la volentes_fw-la dicere_fw-la panem_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la expostulamus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la vitem_fw-la discipulos_fw-la autem_fw-la palmites_fw-la appellat_fw-la dicens_fw-la appellat_fw-la impressi_fw-la codd_n addunt_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la palmites_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la innuunt_fw-la viii_o veritas_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestae_fw-la
corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la calix_n vel_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la calix_n quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la fratres_n ideo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eye_n aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la xciv_o ista_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la author_n dicens_fw-la instruit_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la sedet_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr isto_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n ponitur_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la participatur_fw-la sentire_fw-la debeamus_fw-la illud_fw-la integrum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sectione_n dividitur_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la figuris_fw-la obvelatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corpoream_fw-la quae_fw-la pascit_fw-la corpus_fw-la interius_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la animam_fw-la xcv_o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la corpore_fw-la volens_fw-la apertius_fw-la &_o manifestius_fw-la loqui_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la fulgentium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la audi._n si_fw-la sirmondus_fw-la legit_fw-la vis_fw-fr &_o audi._n vultis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la apostolum_n audite_fw-la dicentem_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la omittuntur_fw-la membra_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la unculis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la librarii_fw-la errore_fw-la n_o ms._n lobiensi_fw-la omittuntur_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la male_a mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la male_a vestrum_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondetis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o quare_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o pane_n nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adferamus_fw-la impressis_fw-la adferamus_fw-la apostolum_n item_n audiamus_fw-la in_fw-la impressis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la audiamus_fw-la cum_fw-la impressis_fw-la cum_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_fw-la impressis_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la sacramento_n loqueretur_fw-la ait_fw-la vnus_fw-la panis_n vnum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la xcvi_o s._n augustinus_n satis_fw-la nos_fw-la instruit_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o pane_n super_fw-la altar_n positum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la signatur_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la accipientis_fw-la populi_n ut_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostendat_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la proprium_fw-la illud_fw-la existat_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la natus_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n in_o quo_fw-la lactatus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la passus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la coelos_n ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la patris_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la continet_fw-la illius_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la identidem_fw-la mysterium_fw-la continet_fw-la corporis_fw-la populi_n credentis_fw-la apostolo_n testante_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la testante_fw-la dicente_fw-la codd_n nonnulli_fw-la unus_n panis_n unum_n corpus_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la xcvii_o animadvertat_fw-la clarissime_fw-la princeps_fw-la sapientia_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la positis_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la dictis_n evidentissime_fw-la monstratum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o calix_n qui_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la appellatur_fw-la figura_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la differentia_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la existit_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la passum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sepultum_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la existit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la significatio_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la visionem_fw-la credentes_fw-la desiderant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la viso_fw-la satiabitur_fw-la desiderium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la codd_n impressi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la habet_fw-la salvator_n sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la christo_fw-la xcviii_o at_o in_o isto_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la geritur_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la proprii_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la credentis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la populi_n vtriusque_fw-la namque_fw-la corporis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la quod_fw-la passum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la &_o populi_n in_o christo_fw-la renati_fw-la christo_fw-la impressi_fw-la legunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la renati_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vivificati_fw-la figuram_fw-la gestat_fw-la xcix_o addamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n &_o calix_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la &_o et_fw-la existit_fw-la addidi_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la monitus_fw-la à _fw-la mabillonio_n locum_fw-la ita_fw-la extare_fw-la in_o ms_n laubiensi_fw-la acta_fw-la bened._n saecul_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o in_o praef._n n._n 130._o nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la juvat_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la causam_fw-la haec_fw-la additio_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la enim_fw-la reformati_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la nominari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la existere_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la existit_fw-la memoriam_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la sive_fw-la mortis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la quod_fw-la exponens_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n ait_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibetis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la c._n docemur_fw-la a_o salvatore_n necnon_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-it paulo_n apostolo_n quod_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n &_o iste_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la calix_n forte_n reponendum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n ponitur_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mortis_fw-la ponantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la gestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la presenti_fw-la revocet_fw-la memoriae_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la passionis_fw-la memores_fw-la effecti_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la consortes_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la liberati_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la pervenerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la christi_fw-la talibus_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la habebimus_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la immensa_fw-la benignitas_fw-la sustinuerit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la temporalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la commovebimur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aspiciemus_fw-la que_fw-la madmodum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la autori_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la ci._n nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ista_fw-la dicimus_fw-la putetur_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sumi_fw-la quando_fw-la fides_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la oculus_fw-la videt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n accipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la potus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la animam_fw-la pascens_fw-la &_o aeternae_fw-la satietatis_fw-la vitam_fw-la tribuens_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la salvator_n mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la commendans_fw-la loquor_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la nam_fw-la caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la cii_o imperio_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la parere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la praesumpsi_fw-la parvus_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la minimis_fw-la disputare_fw-la non_fw-la sequentes_fw-la aestimationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la majorum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la probaveritis_fw-la catholice_n dicta_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritis_fw-la fidei_fw-la deputate_v quae_fw-la deposita_fw-la regalis_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la gloria_fw-la non_fw-la erubuit_fw-la ab_fw-la humili_fw-la quaerere_fw-la responsum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la minus_fw-la placuerint_fw-la id_fw-la nostrae_fw-la deputetur_fw-la insipientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la quod_fw-la optavit_fw-la minus_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la legunt_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la valuit_fw-la ita_fw-la colon._n editio_fw-la 1551._o et_fw-fr ms._n lob._n impressorum_fw-la alii_fw-la voluit_fw-la alii_fw-la potuit_fw-la legunt_fw-la valuit_fw-la explicare_fw-la finis_fw-la sigebert_n gemblacensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 96._o bertram_z ratramus_fw-la bertram_z two_o mss._n of_o sigebert_n call_v he_o ratramus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o book_n of_o predestination_n to_o charles_n viz._n the_o bald._n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n
trithemius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bertram_z a_o priest_n and_o monk_n a_o very_a able_a divine_a and_o also_o well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n a_o person_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n than_o learning_n have_v write_v many_o excellent_a piece_n few_o of_o which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o k._n charles_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n he_o write_v a_o commendable_a work._n of_o predistination_n predestination_n predistination_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o predestination_n one_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n one_o book_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n a._n d._n 840._o here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n the_o preface_n i._o you_o be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o glorious_a prince_n to_o signify_v to_o your_o majesty_n my_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o command_n be_v no_o less_o become_v your_o highness_n than_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v above_o my_o poor_a ability_n for_o what_o can_v better_a deserve_v a_o prince_n care_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v place_v he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v hold_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n consist_v ii_o sacrament_n great_a dispute_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o while_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n nor_o figure_n but_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v open_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n viz_o the_o body_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o our_o faith_n behold_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.10_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a division_n and_o schism_n among_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o speak_v different_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n iii_o wherefore_o your_o royal_a highness_n move_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o and_o be_v withal_o desirous_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v controversy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d consuâ—â—_n ratramnus_n in_o the_o controversy_n all_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v diligent_o search_v out_o this_o profound_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v reduce_v those_o who_o err_v from_o it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n disdain_v not_o to_o consult_v the_o mean_a well_o know_v that_o so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n iu._n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n your_o command_n i_o joyful_o obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o find_v to_o discourse_v on_o a_o subject_n so_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n and_o which_o no_o man_n unless_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o penetrate_v therefore_o in_o pure_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a confidence_n of_o his_o aid_n concern_v who_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o as_o proper_a term_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o deliver_v my_o sentiment_n on_o this_o subject_a not_o rely_v on_o my_o own_o understanding_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n v._o question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o two_o question_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n demand_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v such_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v any_o secret_a thing_n discernible_a only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o without_o the_o coverture_n of_o any_o mystery_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v outward_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v inward_o behold_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n vi_o discuss_v the_o first_o question_n discuss_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n let_v we_o define_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v and_o what_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v some_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o better_a to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o our_o reason_v vii_o be_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o figure_n be_v a_o certain_a covert_a manner_n of_o expression_n which_o exhibit_v what_o it_o intend_v under_o certain_a vail_n for_o example_n we_o call_v the_o word_n bread_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v 6.51_o speak_v john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n branch_n 5._o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n one_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v viii_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o veil_v with_o any_o shadow_n or_o figure_n but_o express_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o naked_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v here_o be_v nothing_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o hlaf_fw-mi for_o i.e._n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o saxon_a homily_n aefter_n soðum_o gecynd_n nis_fw-la crist_n naþor_fw-la ne_fw-la hlaf_fw-mi in_o substance_n neither_o be_v christ_n bread_n or_o a_o vine_n nor_o the_o apostle_n branch_n these_o be_v figure_n but_o in_o the_o other_o the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v relate_v ix_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o say_n of_o all_o this_o viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o that_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o have_v nothing_o secret_a nothing_o remote_a from_o our_o bodily_a sense_n nothing_o cover_v under_o any_o veil_n but_o as_o for_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n it_o show_v one_o thing_n outward_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o inward_o proclaim_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o outward_o appear_v be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o form_n colour_n and_o taste_n but_o inward_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o and_o that_o much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v behold_v receive_v and_o eat_v not_o by_o our_o carnal_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o believe_a soul._n x._o likewise_o the_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n appear_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o
the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood._n xxviii_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o christian_a doubt_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o but_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v so_o also_o can_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n change_v manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o ere_o that_o body_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o or_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v we_o xxix_o here_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 6.53_o he_o expound_v joh._n 6.53_o wherein_o he_o say_v 6.53_o say_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n than_o understand_v he_o xxx_o wherefore_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v not_o disbelieve_v that_o say_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o 6.53_o it_o john_n 6.53_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n corporal_o divide_v into_o small_a piece_n for_o when_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n with_o my_o body_n entire_a and_o all_o my_o blood_n then_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v eat_v 6.69_o eat_v john_n 6.69_o my_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o these_o unbeliever_n imagine_v but_o that_o indeed_o believer_n must_v receive_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood._n xxxi_o and_o after_o 6.66_o after_o john._n 6.66_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o take_v as_o those_o infidel_n understand_v he_o but_o otherwise_o it_o give_v life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v mystical_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o why_o so_o he_o himself_o show_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v therefore_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o give_v life_n without_o which_o operation_n the_o mystery_n profit_v nothing_o because_o they_o may_v indeed_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o can_v feed_v the_o soul._n xxxii_o now_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n move_v by_o many_o who_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o so_o say_v they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n xxxiii_o st._n augustine_n quote_v st._n augustine_n quote_v a_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v thus_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o flagitious_a crime_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v a_o figure_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o faithful_o up_o faithful_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bertram_n we_o read_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o xxxiv_o we_o see_v this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o say_v to_o receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n carnal_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o villainy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n not_o spiritual_o but_o carnal_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o no_o more_o xxxv_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n a_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o easter_n be_v near_o we_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passion_n although_o he_o suffer_v many_o year_n since_o and_o suffer_v but_o once_o likewise_o we_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o yet_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o rise_v again_o why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o lie_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v so_o that_o the_o day_n be_v call_v such_o a_o day_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o very_a day_n but_o only_o like_o it_o in_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o do_v this_o very_a day_n but_o in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o christ_n offer_v up_o once_o only_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n nor_o do_v that_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n who_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o from_o that_o resemblance_n they_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o cite_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o faith._n xxxvi_o we_o see_v st._n augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n now_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n not_o only_o every_o year_n at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n xxxvii_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v once_o and_o one_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o they_o style_v these_o respective_a day_n which_o be_v annual_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o once_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o very_a day_n return_v any_o more_o be_v long_o since_o past_a nevertheless_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o
divine_a power_n do_v secret_o dispense_v salvation_n or_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o receive_v they_o xlix_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v figure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o visible_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o invisible_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n wherefore_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a creature_n they_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o as_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a substance_n they_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a l._n we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n question_n the_o second_o question_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n affirm_v and_o ratramnus_n deny_v as_o also_o do_v rabanus_n maurus_n etc._n etc._n whether_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n li._n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o point_n ambrose_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o heavenly_a food_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n bread_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o food_n which_o thou_o receive_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lii_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o only_o feed_v the_o mortal_a flesh_n it_o do_v not_o minister_v incorruption_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o can_v it_o preserve_v the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o be_v itself_o subject_a to_o corruption_n can_v give_v immortality_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n a_o certain_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v by_o those_o of_o faith_n which_o also_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n liii_o and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v produce_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o actual_o exist_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a work_n to_o create_v thing_n at_o first_o than_o to_o alter_v their_o nature_n liv._o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o wonderful_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a ineffable_a and_o indeed_o incomprehensible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o inward_a secret_a virtue_n but_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o outward_a sense_n in_o what_o respect_n this_o change_n be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o that_o it_o be_v change_v internal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a object_n which_o faith_n behold_v which_o feâ—ds_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n lv._o and_o again_o it_o follow_v why_o do_v thou_o here_o require_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n lvi_o now_o perhaps_o obviate_v a_o objection_n obviate_v some_o one_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o may_v start_v up_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o drink_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o it_o become_v so_o but_o only_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o seem_v to_o think_v aright_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o faithful_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v understand_v that_o what_o thou_o believe_v thou_o do_v not_o see_v for_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o see_v and_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o now_o because_o faith_n discern_v the_o whole_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bodily_a eye_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o it_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o virtual_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v which_o change_v what_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v into_o what_o he_o will_v create_v what_o have_v no_o be_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v flesh_n bury_v or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lvii_o how_o wary_o ambrose_n another_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o wise_o do_v he_o distinguish_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v or_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a express_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_a and_o natural_a whereas_o that_o flesh_n which_o mystical_o represent_v the_o former_a be_v not_o flesh_n in_o kind_n or_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o for_o in_o its_o kind_a or_o nature_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o sacramental_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lviii_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v 34.8_o say_v psal_n 34.8_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o show_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o object_n of_o taste_v be_v corporeal_a and_o
they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o he_o add_v and_o they_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o nature_n but_o in_o its_o visible_a nature_n only_o as_o to_o what_o outward_o appear_v which_o by_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n signify_v and_o same_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o drink_v faith_n he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n thence_o have_v they_o bread_n whence_o they_o have_v drink_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o type_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a lxxix_o again_o 6.63_o again_o john_n 6.63_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o eat_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o mere_a visible_a sacrament_n he_o who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o feed_v on_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n not_o who_o press_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n lxxx_o again_o in_o what_o follow_v quote_v our_o saviour_n word_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o say_v i_o give_v you_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o my_o blood_n to_o drink_v what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o mean_v this_o here_o he_o resolve_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o here_o he_o expound_v the_o difficulty_n at_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v in_o his_o body_n entire_a into_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o way_n which_o you_o imagine_v than_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o morsel_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o lxxxi_o and_o after_o many_o other_o passage_n he_o add_v whosoever_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6.63_o nothing_o john_n 6.63_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v if_o thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o even_n so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o lxxxii_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctor_n treat_v on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o understand_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood._n he_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n at_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v their_o divine_a master_n call_v they_o back_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o object_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n object_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a object_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n invisible_a lxxxiii_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o food_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o that_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n lxxxiv_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o definition_n we_o say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n but_o since_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mystical_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n so_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o lxxxv_o communion_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o prayer_n in_o his_o time_n use_v after_o the_o h._n communion_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o which_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n the_o priest_n speak_v thus_o mass-book_n thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a mass-book_n we_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v real_o be_v or_o real_o manifest_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o here_o we_o receive_v under_o a_o image_n or_o sacrament_n lxxxvi_o a_o pledge_n and_o image_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o image_n of_o somewhat_o else_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v themselves_o but_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v they_o signify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o image_n but_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o image_n of_o something_o to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o only_o represent_v but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v real_o be_v or_o real_o plain_o exhibit_v now_o if_o it_o only_o signify_v at_o present_a what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o real_o exhibit_v than_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o another_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v lxxxvii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o a_o image_n the_o truth_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o the_o pledge_n or_o image_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v appear_v lxxxviii_o and_o in_o another_o prayer_n collect._n he_o argue_v from_o another_o collect._n mass-book_n collect._n this_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ordinary_a mass-book_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v in_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o figure_n not_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n and_o not_o the_o presence_n the_o or_o real_a presence_n manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n therefore_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorify_v that_o body_n be_v the_o pledge_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o the_o former_a we_o celebrate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a shall_v be_v do_v way_n lxxxix_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o they_o differ_v vast_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pledge_n and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n as_o much_o as_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o truth_n we_o see_v then_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god._n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v here_o in_o our_o way_n must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v for_o faith_n believe_v somewhat_o that_o it_o see_v not_o and_o it_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o confer_v eternal_a life_n and_o incorruption_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o which_o feed_v the_o body_n which_o be_v chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o ground_n to_o piece_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith._n now_o that_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v his_o own_o
holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_o and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n proper_a body_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o the_o faithful_a desire_n the_o vision_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o our_o desire_n will_v be_v satisfy_v 10.30_o satisfy_v 1_o john_n 10.30_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n xcviii_o but_o in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n represent_v both_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n xcix_o and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n or_o death_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 22.19_o say_v luke_n 22.19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n expound_v say_v 11.26_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v c._n we_o be_v here_o teach_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v there_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o what_o be_v real_o do_v long_o since_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o present_a remembrance_n that_o have_v his_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v from_o death_n know_v well_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o instrument_n to_o admonish_v we_o what_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a admonition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n ci._n but_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n for_o faith_n receive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v a_o life_n of_o eternal_a satisfaction_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o commend_v this_o mystery_n speak_v 6.63_o speak_v john._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o cii_o thus_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n command_n i_o though_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a person_n have_v adventure_v to_o dispute_v touch_v point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n not_o follow_v any_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o but_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o catholic_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n which_o lay_v aside_o your_o royal_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n condescend_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n and_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v please_v you_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o own_o weakness_n which_o render_v i_o incapable_a of_o explain_v this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o i_o desire_v finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z in_o which_o monsieur_n boileau_n french_a version_n of_o that_o author_n and_o his_o note_n upon_o he_o be_v consider_v and_o his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o both_o detect_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxviii_o a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z etc._n etc._n about_o three_o month_n after_o i_o have_v first_o publish_a this_o small_a tract_n i_o be_v acquaint_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v new_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a design_n viz._n to_o show_v there_o the_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o news_n make_v i_o very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n but_o live_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n it_o be_v above_o six_o month_n more_o ere_o i_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o view_n i_o perceive_v the_o publisher_n sens._n publisher_n james_n boileau_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o sens._n be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o avouch_v end_n avouch_v see_v the_o approbation_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o version_n or_o notes_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o ancient_a writer_n but_o upon_o further_a perusal_n i_o soon_o find_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v rather_o give_v we_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n than_o the_o author_n word_n in_o french_a that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o translation_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o bertram_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o i_o confess_v his_o undertake_n seem_v both_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a and_o well_o deserve_a encouragement_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v successful_a in_o it_o in_o the_o present_a juncture_n it_o must_v needs_o much_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n in_o hand_n and_o unless_o some_o such_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v over_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a hugonot_n will_v still_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n or_o to_o resign_v their_o understanding_n to_o any_o church_n authority_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v more_o generous_a in_o his_o undertake_n than_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o performance_n for_o though_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v can_v be_v more_o against_o their_o private_a sense_n than_o dr._n boileau_n exposition_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n yet_o as_o they_o recant_v their_o force_a subscription_n whenever_o they_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o france_n so_z bertram_z when_o permit_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a contradict_v whatever_o this_o translator_n have_v force_v he_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v in_o french._n but_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o have_v treat_v the_o author_n in_o french_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o give_v we_o the_o latin_a text_n 18._o text_n see_v his_o preface_n p._n 18._o according_a to_o f._n mabillons_n correct_v copy_n of_o the_o lobe_n manuscript_n we_o thank_v he_o hearty_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a piece_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v do_v we_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o former_a print_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o we_o as_o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o variation_n from_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a general_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o syntax_n or_o the_o use_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n and_o where_o the_o doctor_n himself_o think_v the_o variation_n
material_a the_o advantage_n if_o any_o be_v lie_v on_o our_o side_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o be_v not_o obviate_v and_o full_o clear_v in_o my_o v._o my_o in_o chapter_n iu_o and_o v._o dissertation_n for_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o main_a thing_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o the_o write_n of_o f._n mabillon_n and_o natalis_n alexander_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v borrow_a f._n mabillon_n modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o argument_n or_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v escape_v many_o foul_a imputation_n which_o will_v now_o unavoidable_o disparage_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o integrity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o disable_v i_o for_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n work_n the_o one_o be_v the_o want_n etc._n want_n dacherij_fw-la spicilegium_fw-la mabillonij_fw-la analecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o some_o book_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o can_v be_v here_o procure_v and_o the_o other_o the_o want_n of_o a_o little_a more_o critical_a skill_n in_o the_o french_a in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n however_o under_o these_o disavantage_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o convince_v all_o unprejudiced_a person_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v gross_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n in_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a translator_n nor_o use_v that_o exactness_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o approver_n pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o along_o accommodate_v his_o version_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o the_o author_n word_n 3._o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n in_o this_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n be_v often_o very_o absurd_a that_o those_o term_n can_v bear_v his_o sense_n nor_o be_v they_o use_v therein_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o doctor_n confident_a pretence_n that_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n contain_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o style_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n preface_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o although_o this_o piece_n of_o ratram_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o serve_v admirable_o to_o clear_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o almost_o no_o body_n from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1532._o that_o upon_o its_o first_o appearance_n in_o public_a it_o meet_v with_o very_o odd_a entertainment_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o deserve_v be_v challenge_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o favourable_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o give_v up_o by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o a_o impudent_a and_o heretical_a forgery_n insomuch_o that_o this_o tract_n be_v put_v into_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1559._o and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o succeed_a indices_fw-la and_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o communion_n have_v ever_o since_o esteem_v it_o a_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a piece_n some_o few_o indeed_o have_v treat_v poor_a ratram_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_o the_o louvain_n divine_v who_o compile_v the_o belgic_a index_n declare_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o catholic_n exposition_n he_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n boeuve_n king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o sorbon_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o generous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n but_o after_o all_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o other_o have_v be_v since_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o not_o ratram_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o berengarian_a controversy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o vercelli_n have_v reject_v this_o and_o all_o other_o hard_a censure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o ratram_n sentiment_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n or_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o this_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v evident_a by_o his_o translation_n of_o bertram_n into_o french_a and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o obscure_a term_n give_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o remark_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o justify_v his_o translation_n have_v give_v this_o general_a account_n of_o mr._n boileau_n work_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o represent_v the_o scope_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o negative_a 10._o negative_a que_fw-fr cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr point_fw-fr eu_fw-fr d'autre_fw-fr creance_n que_fw-fr celle_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr realite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n preface_n p._n 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 24._o contrary_a cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr point_fw-fr oppose_v a_o paschase_n ny_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a ibid._n and_o p._n 23_o 24._o that_o he_o and_o paschasius_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o affirmative_a 21._o affirmative_a ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr ratramne_fw-la est_fw-fr fait_fw-fr contre_fw-fr des_fw-fr theologiens_fw-la catholic_n mais-pas-contre_a le_fw-fr sentiment_n catholic_n p._n 21._o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a catholic_n divine_v though_o not_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o encounter_v be_v these_o 23._o these_o see_v page_n 22._o 23._o two_o 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v expose_v naked_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n therein_o which_o as_o passim_fw-la as_o preface_n p._n 25._o &_o in_o versione_n passim_fw-la mr._n boileau_n expound_v this_o tract_n be_v only_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n now_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n this_o doctor_n be_v either_o gross_o mistake_v himself_o or_o else_o he_o gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v out_o both_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n he_o offer_v for_o it_o and_o also_o by_o produce_v better_a reason_n against_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o support_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o ratram_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o 4._o 1_o preface_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o silence_n of_o all_o author_n from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o year_n 1532._o especial_o in_o the_o berengarian_a controversy_n none_n save_v f._n cellot_n anonymus_fw-la once_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o paschasius_fw-la 2._o 26._o 2._o ibid_fw-la p._n 21_o 25_o 26._o the_o silence_n of_o ratram_n himself_o who_o never_o mention_n paschasius_fw-la or_o his_o book_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v term_n proper_a to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n 3._o 12._o 3._o ibid_fw-la p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n especial_o since_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v find_v have_v esteem_v this_o piece_n very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pretend_a silence_n of_o author_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ratram_n may_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la when_o two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o one_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v oral_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
but_o their_o meaning_n must_v only_o be_v that_o what_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o certain_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n the_o lord_n body_n manifestation_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o its_o certain_a truth_n and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o our_o author_n in_o another_o work_n praedestinati_fw-la work_n ratramn_v de_fw-fr praed_n lib._n 2._o p._n 77._o apud_fw-la mauguin_n qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la quive_fw-mi atâ—_n istum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la finem_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la caligine_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestatione_n comprehenditur_fw-la verba_fw-la isidori_n sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la incertum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la sint_fw-la finem_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la where_o expound_v isidore_v word_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o who_o to_o death_n be_v uncertain_a express_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o m._n boileau_n expound_v the_o controvert_v term_n of_o our_o author_n 3._o let_v we_o for_o once_o admit_v though_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o name_v do_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n hold_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v our_o author_n to_o have_v confute_v how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o any_o body_n hold_v it_o in_o bertram_n day_n near_o 300_o year_n before_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o little_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o logic_n of_o that_o oxford_n alderman_n who_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o reign_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o city_n will_v carry_v their_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o berengarius_fw-la make_v his_o first_o recantation_n and_o that_o opinion_n do_v not_o grow_v common_a all_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o and_o the_o council_n who_o order_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o that_o form_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a reflection_n on_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v then_o common_o believe_v can_v a_o opinion_n grow_v common_a under_o 200_o year_n do_v not_o gnosticism_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n grow_v common_a in_o a_o much_o short_a time_n do_v not_o arianism_n overspread_v the_o world_n in_o less_o than_o 40_o year_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molino_n grow_v common_a in_o 7_o year_n space_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o paschase_n like_o the_o sentiment_n which_o he_o will_v fix_v upon_o ratram_n adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v digest_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v precise_o ratram_n own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o argue_v thence_o that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n plain_o point_v out_o their_o original_a the_o dispute_n about_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n spring_v from_o that_o beastly_a form_n of_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o of_o which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v afterward_o ashamed_a and_o neither_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la nor_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la think_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v cite_v among_o their_o testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n humbert_n berengarius_fw-la humbert_n over_o &_o cord_n profiteor_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_n eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la papa_n nicolaus_n &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tenendam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la j._n c._n esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o c._n 42._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la resolve_v to_o make_v it_o full_a enough_o quite_o over-did_a the_o business_n for_o they_o make_v he_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v sensible_o and_o true_o and_o not_o only_o sacramental_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o council_n be_v over_o and_o the_o recantation_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v some_o who_o be_v too_o much_o minuitur_fw-la much_o abaelardus_n and_o other_o vide_fw-la sequentiam_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la in_o missali_fw-la rom._n fracto_fw-la demum_fw-la sacramento_n ne_o vacille_n sed_fw-la memento_fw-la tantum_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la fragmento_fw-la quantum_fw-la toto_fw-la tegitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la rei_fw-la fit_a scissura_fw-la signi_fw-la tantum_fw-la fit_a fractura_fw-la qua_fw-la nec_fw-la status_fw-la nec_fw-la statura_fw-la signati_fw-la minuitur_fw-la divine_n to_o believe_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n capable_a of_o fraction_n or_o division_n say_v it_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la in_o re_n in_o the_o sign_n only_o viz._n the_o accident_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n other_o as_o 215._o as_o see_v their_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n boileau_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 36._o and_o in_o the_o remark_n p._n 210._o 211_o 212_o 213_o 215._o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n be_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v too_o much_o philosopher_n to_o believe_v accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n under_o those_o accident_n be_v break_v true_o and_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o break_v it_o be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o break_v affect_v only_o the_o species_n or_o abstract_a quality_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a pedigree_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o roman_a synod_n a._n d._n 1059._o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o m._n boileau_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o ratram_n adversary_n believe_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n encounter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tract_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschase_n but_o of_o some_o body_n he_o know_v not_o who_o that_o hold_v the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n true_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o misrepresent_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereas_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o thing_n oral_o receive_v then_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o translation_n and_o remark_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o cellot_n anonymus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o ratram_n and_o rabanus_n both_o oppose_a paschase_n in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n be_v notorious_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o both_o those_o writer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o rabanus_n be_v so_o emphatical_a that_o although_o i_o have_v already_o 6._o already_o dissert_n c._n 6._o produce_v they_o i_o can_v but_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o add_v some_o few_o remark_n to_o show_v how_o full_o and_o direct_o they_o contradict_v the_o popish_a notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 33._o these_o quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la etc._n etc._n rhabani_n ep._n ad_fw-la heribald_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la reginonis_fw-la c._n 33._o some_o of_o late_o entertain_v false_a sentiment_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n have_v say_v that_o this_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v
wine_n i_o know_v no_o need_n mr._n boileau_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n veritas_fw-la the_o sensible_a verity_n as_o he_o do_v forty_o time_n over_o where_o ratram_n deny_v that_o which_o be_v oral_o receive_v to_o be_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n for_o the_o mere_a accident_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n christ_n natural_a body_n they_o be_v in_o no_o way_n christ_n body_n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n neither_o the_o sensible_a nor_o yet_o the_o invisible_a verity_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n in_o question_n can_v be_v whether_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o its_o proper_a state_n with_o its_o sensible_a quality_n and_o dimension_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o paschase_n describe_v as_o in_o the_o question_n the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v the_o notion_n oppose_v by_o our_o author_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n any_o such_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n else_o appear_v by_o any_o writer_n either_o before_o or_o of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v ever_o embrace_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man._n the_o latter_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschase_n a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n give_v offence_n to_o many_o and_o that_o ratram_n dispute_v against_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o observe_v in_o how_o accurate_a term_n he_o establish_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o vast_o different_a nature_n use_v the_o word_n aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n and_o another_z thing_n this_o body_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin._n he_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v another_z that_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v sacrament_n num._n 36._o again_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o differ_v i_o think_v essential_o because_o the_o same_o definition_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o for_o one_o of_o their_o canonize_v schoolman_n teach_v 4._o teach_v bonav_n in_o sent._n 14._o dist_n 10._o p._n 1._o q._n 4._o that_o even_o omnipotence_n itself_o can_v separate_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v again_o he_o call_v the_o one_o christ_n proper_a body_n the_o other_o his_o mystical_a body_n n._n 94_o 95._o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n proper_a body_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o st._n hierom_n i._n hierom_n tantum_n interest_n inter_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la umbram_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la inter_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praefigurabantur_fw-la hier._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n i._n compare_v the_o shewbread_n with_o the_o eucharist_n call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a n._n 89._o it_o appear_v say_v ratram_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o different_a as_o much_o as_o the_o pledge_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pledge_n as_o much_o as_o the_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o much_o as_o a_o figure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o effectual_o import_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n that_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o point_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 97._o thus_o n._n 97._o from_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o mystical_o and_o the_o body_n that_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n therein_o but_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 98._o itself_o n._n 98._o whereas_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n proper_a body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o it_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o both_o body_n 99_o body_n n._n 99_o moreover_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n i._n e._n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o number_n 100_o number_n n._n 100_o they_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v misrepresent_v his_o doctrine_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o mere_a memorial_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o 101_o he_o n._n 101_o close_v all_o with_o a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o inference_n add_v that_o faith_n receive_v not_o what_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul._n which_o word_n if_o mr._n boileau_n take_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n since_o our_o adversary_n at_o home_n have_v the_o confidence_n from_o such_o apology_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o real_a presence_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o mr._n boileau_n either_o gross_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o author_n design_n in_o the_o account_n he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o translation_n now_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n be_v a_o theological_a controversy_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o language_n aught_o to_o employ_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o true_o express_v the_o author_n sense_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o language_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v not_o take_v those_o liberty_n of_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v llowable_a in_o the_o translator_n of_o a_o poem_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n or_o morality_n he_o may_v not_o to_o adorn_v his_o version_n or_o smooth_a his_o style_n add_v omit_v or_o change_v a_o word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n forbid_v it_o and_o moreover_o mr._n boileau_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o translation_n have_v profess_v to_o have_v make_v this_o version_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n and_o bring_v severaâ—_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o all_o vouch_v its_o conformity_n to_o the_o author_n be_v text._n he_o be_v severe_a upon_o 48._o upon_o preface_n p._n 47_o 48._o m._n dacier_n and_o the_o protestant_a translator_n of_o bertram_n for_o take_v as_o he_o conceive_v undue_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o 277._o the_o remark_n p._n 250._o and_o p._n 277._o latter_a to_o express_v in_o french_a what_o be_v plain_o understand_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o express_v within_o four_o line_n before_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n because_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n of_o bertram_n do_v with_o a_o asterisk_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o margin_n and_o there_o explain_v a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n by_o another_o latin_a word_n which_o he_o think_v equivalent_a a_o man_n may_v therefore_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o mr._n boileau_n have_v avoid_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o that_o if_o his_o version_n have_v any_o defect_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o language_n only_o by_o his_o keep_n too_o close_o to_o the_o author_n own_o term_n but_o i_o perceive_v mr._n boileau_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o general_a weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n very_o severe_a against_o those_o vice_n in_o other_o which_o they_o discern_v not_o in_o themselves_o for_o certain_o never_o do_v any_o man_n use_v those_o undue_a liberty_n of_o add_v omit_v and_o alter_v the_o author_n word_n at_o a_o more_o extravagant_a rate_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o translate_n bertram_n insomuch_o that_o
frequent_o and_o by_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o the_o reality_n or_o very_a truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n n._n xv._o verity_n be_v expound_v by_o proper_a essence_n 15._o essence_n fatebuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la mutata_fw-la esse_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la n._n 15._o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o what_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o somewhat_o else_o which_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o style_v verity_n or_o truth_n in_o one_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v call_v the_o proper_a essence_n in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o reality_n in_o this_o passage_n the_o lobe_n ms._n vary_v from_o the_o print_a copy_n which_o read_v existence_n instead_o of_o essence_n and_o i_o think_v the_o variation_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n again_o in_o discuss_v the_o second_o question_n he_o often_o describe_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o term_n as_o clear_v and_o express_v as_o human_a wit_n can_v devise_v viz._n his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o he_o call_v our_o lord_n true_a or_o very_a body_n and_o deni_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v that_o body_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n 57_o body_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturae_fw-la n._n 57_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v again_o n._n lxii_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v such_o as_o remain_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o feel_v from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o ratram_n notion_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v viz._n such_o as_o our_o sense_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o body_n discernible_a by_o the_o sight_n and_o touch_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n or_o phantasm_n so_o n._n lxxii_o he_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o real_a flesh_n of_o a_o true_a or_o real_a man_n 72._o man_n vera_fw-la caro_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la existebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la utique_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o very_fw-la corporis_fw-la specie_fw-la consistens_fw-la n._n 72._o a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n or_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o expression_n most_o evident_o import_v the_o reality_n and_o not_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v such_o a_o true_a body_n he_o deni_v the_o real_a presence_n again_o he_o sometime_o expound_v verity_n by_o ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o reality_n n._n 77._o 77._o 77._o exterius_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la rei_fw-la ment_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o intelligitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la n._n 77._o wherefore_o that_o which_o outward_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n perceive_v and_o understand_v be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o here_o ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v manifest_o the_o same_o thus_o also_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o true_a body_n he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a 84_o former_a secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la iste_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o imagine_v ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sentiatur_fw-la n._n 84_o be_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a manner_n or_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n so_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o again_o 87._o again_o veritas_fw-la vero_fw-la erit_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la pignus_fw-la nec_fw-la imago_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_n rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la apparebit_fw-la n._n 87._o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v appear_v and_o elsewhere_o compare_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v common_o call_v his_o body_n he_o say_v 88_o say_v et_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la pignus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o species_n illud_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la n._n 88_o this_o body_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n but_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o where_o we_o owe_v the_o emphatical_a pronoun_n ipsa_fw-la to_o the_o lobez_n ms._n he_o say_v 97._o say_v sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la n._n 97._o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o he_o deny_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o 88_o the_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_n rei_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la n._n 88_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o n._n 88_o which_o two_o latter_a phrase_n be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o the_o 3._o the_o ipsius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nuda_fw-la manifestatione_n n._n 3._o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o tract_n and_o all_o these_o expression_n plain_o import_v the_o reality_n moreover_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mysticum_fw-la virgin_n illud_fw-la namque_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la mysticum_fw-la vel_fw-la figuratum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la mysticum_fw-la his_o proper_a and_o true_a body_n have_v nothing_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a in_o it_o so_o many_o several_a way_n be_v the_o term_n verity_n explain_v and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o stand_v oppose_v through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o manifest_o declare_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n real_a body_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o figure_n now_o nothing_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o itself_o sometime_o to_o a_o pledge_n sometime_o to_o a_o image_n to_o a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o affirm_v the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n he_o virtual_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o real_a body_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o figure_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n he_o must_v mean_v thereby_o not_o in_o reality_n last_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o term_n ratram_n reason_v n._n 77._o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 77._o absurd_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la 2_o incorruptibile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o impassibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 77._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v such_o in_o verity_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o by_o consequence_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o m._n boileau_n expound_v that_o term_n the_o former_a 1_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o ratram_n must_v contradict_v himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n understand_v he_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v the_o latter_a 2_o inference_n valid_a viz._n that_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o sensible_a verity_n than_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a for_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o christ_n body_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sensible_a quality_n but_o upon_o
bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n against_o which_o error_n etc._n etc._n i_o hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n censure_v by_o he_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paschase_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n for_o m._n boileau_n to_o say_v that_o he_o censure_v man_n who_o hold_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o sensible_a figure_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n 2._o he_o censure_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o falsehood_n and_o error_n against_o which_o he_o have_v purposely_o write_v 3._o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o late_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o antiquity_n to_o plead_v 4._o he_o represent_v it_o as_o no_o universal_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o few_o erronei_fw-la few_o 1._o quidam_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la 2._o nuper_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la 3_o non_fw-fr rite_n sentientes_fw-la ergo_fw-la erronei_fw-la so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o reject_v by_o rabanus_n as_o a_o false_a novel_a and_o private_a opinion_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o ancient_n catholic_n and_o true_a belief_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o mr._n boileau_n can_v produce_v any_o piece_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n wherein_o the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o rabanus_n and_o ratram_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o or_o that_o contradict_v cellot_n anonymus_fw-la we_o will_v ready_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n but_o that_o without_o any_o proof_n nay_o against_o so_o notorious_a evidence_n and_o so_o express_v a_o testimony_n he_o shall_v hope_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o his_o own_o chimera_n touch_v the_o design_n and_o adversary_n of_o bertram_n in_o this_o book_n argue_v a_o degree_n of_o confidence_n unbecoming_a a_o divine_a of_o his_o character_n f._n mabillon_n fussse_n mabillon_n a._n b._n s._n 4._o p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 56._o rabanum_n ratramnum_fw-la anonymum_fw-la herigerum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la siqui_fw-la sint_fw-la paschasii_fw-la adversarios_fw-la in_o real_a christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n praesentia_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la convenisse_fw-la &_o contentionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o vocum_fw-la pugna_fw-la sitam_fw-la fussse_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n and_o discretion_n than_o to_o attempt_v it_o and_o frank_o confess_v that_o both_o these_o writer_n do_v dispute_v against_o paschase_n though_o to_o salve_v all_o again_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n not_o in_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o verbal_a than_o a_o real_a controversy_n but_o by_o this_o learned_a father_n leave_n the_o difference_n appear_v much_o more_o weighty_a paschase_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v at_o as_o wide_a a_o distance_n as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o my_o dissertation_n wherein_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschase_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o ratram_n contrary_a doctrine_n and_o have_v from_o the_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v use_v those_o term_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n but_o real_o overthrow_v it_o and_o this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o new_a and_o bold_a figure_n which_o m._n boileau_n have_v be_v force_v to_o invent_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v detect_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v his_o paradox_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratram_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o paschase_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v now_o offer_v some_o few_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o strong_a presumption_n of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o they_o that_o for_o above_o 120_o year_n together_o after_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o print_n their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n yield_v the_o point_n i_o will_v not_o except_v his_o louvain_n friend_n who_o expedient_a to_o make_v he_o orthodox_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n by_o m._n alix_n declare_v impracticable_a since_o the_o appearance_n of_o manuscript_n for_o they_o justify_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v genuine_a which_o the_o louvain_n divine_n will_v have_v expunge_v as_o spurious_a mixture_n if_o bertram_n be_v so_o full_a and_o considerable_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o faith_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a day_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o expound_v which_o be_v now_o practise_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n but_o have_v show_v themselves_o much_o great_a master_n in_o it_o than_o m._n boileau_n and_o have_v use_v it_o with_o great_a dexterity_n for_o evade_n the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o other_o father_n by_o our_o divine_n against_o transubstantiation_n nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v under_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n and_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o dispose_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o obscure_a and_o harsh_a passage_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v bear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o plain_a as_o 25._o as_o nous_fw-fr avons_fw-fr son_fw-fr liure_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr faut_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr lire_fw-fr pref._n p._n 24._o 25._o m._n dean_n of_o sens_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o bertram_n write_v neither_o against_o the_o stercoranist_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o other_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n have_v conspire_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o orthodox_n a_o work_n to_o pass_v a_o 5._o a_o pref._n p._n 5._o sentence_n quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o merit_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n who_o have_v well_o examine_v it_o can_v reasonable_o have_v expect_v do_v they_o condemn_v it_o without_o examination_n then_o god_n preserve_v we_o from_o such_o judge_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v the_o book_n or_o do_v they_o want_v skill_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o roman_a standard_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o trent_n father_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o censure_v book_n and_o who_o compose_v the_o index_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o no_o artist_n of_o that_o time_n can_v furnish_v those_o father_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o m._n boileau_n spectacle_n f._n mabillon_n continere_fw-la mabillon_n a._n b._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o 126._o at_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la classis_fw-la contineat_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la continent_n non_fw-la sanam_fw-la aut_fw-la suspectam_fw-la rejiciuntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o ratramni_fw-la fidem_fw-la inferri_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ob_fw-la duriores_fw-la quasdam_fw-la &_o obscuriores_fw-la sententias_fw-la suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la continere_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o bertram_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o first_o class_n of_o the_o index_n which_o consist_v of_o condemn_a author_n but_o in_o the_o second_o class_n in_o which_o the_o work_n of_o catholic_n writer_n contain_v false_a or_o suspect_a doctrine_n be_v prohibit_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v against_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o some_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n render_v it_o suspect_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o censure_n by_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v only_o for_o suspect_v doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o unsound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o assign_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o book_n of_o catholic_n divine_n be_v reject_v 2._o if_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n have_v only_o reject_v bertram_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o expression_n or_o suspicious_a doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o false_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v allow_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o in_o the_o same_o class_n the_o favour_n
and_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o signification_n again_o he_o illustrates_n the_o matter_n by_o compare_v the_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o twofold_a change_n make_v in_o baptism_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 1_o change_v 1_o fol._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o change_v with_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o person_n baptize_v who_o be_v inward_o change_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o substance_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o moral_o 2_o eucharist_n 2_o gelice_fw-la on_o hiÆ¿oðrum_fw-la Æ¿aeterum_fw-la i_o e._n common_a water_n a_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n who_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a accident_n be_v confess_v to_o remain_v and_o which_o by_o consecration_n only_o acquire_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o water_n that_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o 8._o so_o hit_v be_v on_o gecynd_n brosniendlic_fw-mi hlaf_fw-mi and_o brosniendlic_a Æ¿in_n in_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n gesepenlican_n hiÆ¿e_a agenes_n gecynde_n fol._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o substantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la species_n in_o ratr._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 88_o on_o gecynd_n be_v substantialiter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o aelfric_n where_o bertram_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o bread_n â—or_a a_o vine_n substantialiter_fw-la n._n 8._o say_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o nature_n corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n distinguish_v between_o the_o invisible_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o it_o and_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n this_o latter_a expression_n confound_v the_o popish_a notion_n of_o species_n conjoin_v the_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o substance_n upon_o which_o aelfric_n immediate_o add_v it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o nature_n corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecynd_n word_n gecynd_n signify_v kind_a or_o nature_n can_v be_v pervert_v as_o the_o latin_a species_n be_v because_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v the_o natural_a quality_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o never_o signify_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o sensible_a quality_n without_o their_o subject_n again_o he_o make_v eucharist_n make_v fol._n 36._o and_o fol._n 44._o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n ðe_v he_o mid_a befanten_a Æ¿ae_n in_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o nature_n that_o fol._n 40._o nas_fw-la se_fw-la stan_fw-mi lichamlice_n crist_n ac_fw-la he_o getacnode_n crist._n not_o corporal_o i._n e._n not_o in_o substance_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n not_o corporal_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n again_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n aelfric_n expound_v this_o as_o signify_v bread_n which_o whoever_o do_v can_v understand_v those_o word_n literal_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n 68_o adversary_n etaþ_n Æ¿isne_n hlaf_fw-mi hit_n be_v min_fw-mi lichama_fw-mi this_o occur_v twice_o in_o the_o homily_n fol._n 28._o and_o in_o aelfric_n latter_a epistle_n fol._n 68_o eat_v this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o body_n which_o also_o ratram_n in_o effect_n do_v in_o those_o place_n which_o m._n boileau_n with_o little_a reason_n brag_v of_o for_o they_o make_v against_o he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o subject_a they_o can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin._n nor_o be_v they_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v that_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o of_o two_o absurd_a opinion_n transubstantiation_n seem_v a_o less_o absurdity_n than_o consubstantiation_n and_o according_o the_o romanist_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o reject_a parisiensis_fw-la reject_a which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o rupertus_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la impanation_n and_o assert_v a_o miraculous_a conversion_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v now_o this_o ratram_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v viz._n that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n but_o then_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o figurative_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v aelfric_n with_o great_a caution_n more_o than_o once_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n belief_n that_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o the_o translator_n 26.29_o translator_n os_fw-la þysum_fw-la eorþlican_n Æ¿ine_n mat._n 26.29_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n call_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n earthly_a wine_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a gloss_n to_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o vitis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v he_o no_o invitation_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v literal_o the_o father_n understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n which_o this_o translator_n will_v never_o have_v call_v earthly_a wine_n if_o he_o or_o the_o saxon_a church_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n 4._o aelfric_n all_o along_o so_o express_v himself_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o this_o be_v ratram_n express_v doctrine_n and_o reflect_v on_o with_o displeasure_n by_o paschase_n veritatem_fw-la paschase_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la velint_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o re_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la figuram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la who_o profess_v to_o wonder_v what_o some_o person_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o blood_n not_o blood_n a_o figure_n not_o the_o truth_n according_o aelfric_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v a_o invisible_a substance_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o invisible_a power_n or_o virtue_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n to_o the_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o oppose_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o sensible_a object_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o man_n receive_v a_o big_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o other_o a_o less_o he_o say_v the_o 36._o the_o ac_fw-la hit_n biþ_n ðeah_o phpaeder_n aeften_o gast_a lure_n miht_v on_o aelcum_n daele_v eall_a fol._n 36._o whole_a virtue_n not_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o virtue_n be_v entire_a
its_o glorify_v state._n and_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o real_a body_n but_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o be_v a_o true_a body_n with_o all_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o body_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o m._n boileau_n will_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v then_o impassable_a incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a whereas_o if_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la be_v take_v in_o its_o genuine_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a for_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o predicate_v do_v real_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n that_o be_v either_o false_o or_o improper_o affirm_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o ratram_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n in_o m._n boileau_n sense_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o prove_v but_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o extravagance_n in_o impose_v that_o signification_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o elder_a time_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o answer_v those_o heretic_n who_o object_v against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n viij_o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o express_v himself_o 16._o himself_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la quasi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la carnis_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 16._o not_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n i._n e._n a_o real_a body_n again_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o martion_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n sin_v in_o man_n the_o gild_n will_v affect_v god_n himself_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v porro_fw-la imago_fw-la veritati_fw-la haud_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la adaequabitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o image_n must_v not_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o verity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o imitation_n of_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o again_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n irenaeus_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o establish_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o verity_n 40._o verity_n typus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aliquory_v a_o veritate_fw-la diversus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o lineamentum_fw-la debet_fw-la seruare_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o a_o type_n and_o image_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n different_a from_o the_o verity_n or_o truth_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o shape_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o they_o differ_v substantial_o st._n cyprian_n also_o use_v the_o term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n where_o make_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n who_o door-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o type_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v oxon._n say_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la occiso_fw-la agno_fw-la praecedit_fw-la in_o imagine_v impletur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la secuta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la veritate_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la demetrian_n p._n 194._o edit_fw-la oxon._n that_o salvation_n which_o ancient_o in_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n go_v before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n which_o follow_v after_o st._n ambrose_n frequent_o use_v veritas_fw-la for_o the_o reality_n speak_v of_o boar_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o jewish_a servant_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 13._o etc._n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritali_fw-la circumcisione_n castificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambr._n in_o ps_n 118._o oct._n 13._o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sanctification_n as_o he_o tell_v immediate_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n verity_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o find_v it_o oppose_v to_o sign_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v speak_v of_o abraham_n circumcision_n 17._o circumcision_n abraham_n signum_fw-la accepit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la vtique_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la ait_fw-la rius_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la de_fw-fr abraham_n l._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 17._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o sign_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reality_n so_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n contemporary_a with_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v 1610._o say_v figura_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la proprietas_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la figura_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la imitatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gaudent_fw-la brix_n serm._n 2._o in_o exod._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la par._n 1610._o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o not_o the_o propriety_n now_o a_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o reality_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o he_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o reality_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o their_o very_a nature_n i_o may_v produce_v several_a passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o 21._o two_o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n xx_o c._n 21._o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o typical_a victim_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a truth_n or_o reality_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n not_o only_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n but_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o historical_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v prophetical_a type_n thereof_o but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o reality_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n who_o decretum_fw-la the_o 5._o the_o sed_fw-la animum_fw-la hic_fw-la advertat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la decretalium_fw-la &_o sexti_fw-la &_o clementinarum_fw-la &_o extravagantium_n tantum_fw-la supra_fw-la meminimus_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la item_n decreti_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la perniciosus_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la valde_fw-la imminuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n quorundam_fw-la episc_n de_fw-fr stabilienda_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 5._o bishop_n meet_v at_o bononia_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o pope_n julius_n iii_o have_v reason_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n no_o way_n favourable_a to_o popery_n extant_a in_o that_o collection_n to_o call_v a_o pernicious_a book_n the_o word_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n
mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o change_v it_o be_v a_o mystical_a not_o a_o natural_a and_o substantial_a change_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o change_v the_o h._n element_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a substance_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood._n there_o may_v appear_v some_o emphasis_n in_o the_o adverb_n vere_n in_o truth_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la mystical_o clear_v the_o author_n meaning_n who_o use_v the_o word_n to_o import_v the_o sacramental_a verity_n not_o the_o natural_a for_o sacrament_n give_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o they_o do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n true_a in_o opposition_n to_o false_a or_o imaginary_a also_o to_o the_o natural_a sustance_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n statuo_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o similitudine_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemqve_fw-la consequeris_fw-la suspicor_fw-la legendum_fw-la verae_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la ex_fw-la conjectura_fw-la statuo_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la who_o to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o see_v the_o similitude_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n answer_n though_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n yet_o thou_o true_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n which_o may_v improper_o be_v style_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood._n and_o good_a authority_n i_o find_v for_o this_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n in_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o old_a gallican_n missal_n publish_v first_o at_o rome_n by_o thomasius_n and_o after_o at_o paris_n by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o which_o we_o have_v this_o collect._n vi_fw-la collect._n confirma_fw-la domine_fw-la famulos_fw-la tuos_fw-la quos_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la propitius_fw-la redemisti_fw-la ut_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la deponentes_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la conversatione_fw-la vivamus_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la substantiam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la pasc_n halia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la transtulisti_fw-la per._n miss_n gallic_n miss_n paschal_n fer_fw-fr vi_fw-la confirm_v o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o redeem_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n we_o may_v live_v after_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o into_o who_o substance_n thou_o have_v by_o these_o paschal_n mystery_n translate_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n on_o the_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o neophytes_n as_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v immediate_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o veritate_fw-la mysterii_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la derive_v true_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n their_o head._n i_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n show_v how_o vain_o he_o baulk_v the_o adverb_n figurement_n figurative_o in_o translate_n figurate_a and_o constant_o render_v it_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v note_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a design_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n under_o which_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v exist_v and_o f._n mabillon_n excludat_fw-la mabillon_n a.b._n sec._n four_o p._n 2._o n._n 116._o vno_fw-la in_o versu_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la facinora_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la vertit_fw-la figurement_n uti_fw-la etiam_fw-la pag._n 2._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la auctor_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la celebrari_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la quae_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la velet_fw-la non_fw-la excludat_fw-la impute_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o the_o huguenot_n translator_n that_o he_o have_v render_v sub_fw-la figura_fw-la figurative_o whereas_o to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v consult_v this_o author_n throughout_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a father_n depart_v from_o his_o usual_a candour_n in_o pass_v that_o severe_a censure_n on_o his_o countryman_n for_o ratram_n do_v indifferent_o use_v the_o follow_a phrase_n viz._n 84._o viz._n mysteria_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la dicit_fw-la celebrari_fw-la n._n 34._o verba_fw-la autem_fw-la st._n augustini_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la n._n 33._o quibus_fw-la contraria_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ratramnus_n placita_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la n._n 32._o aliud_fw-la exterius_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ostentans_fw-la n._n 92._o figurate_a christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la existunt_fw-la n._n 10._o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la iste_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la n._n 84._o under_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o figure_n figurative_o and_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n affirm_v in_o all_o these_o various_a way_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o figure_n or_o vail_v for_o st._n austin_n christus_fw-la austin_n petra_n christus_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la verus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o in_o carne_n n._n 78._o i._n e._n signum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la verus_fw-la christus_fw-la cite_v by_o ratram_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o signo_fw-la which_o import_v not_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n personal_o present_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o liv_o 54._o liv_o david_n in_o figura_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la tom._n 8._o in_o ps_n 54._o psalm_n he_o say_v david_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o figurate_o style_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god._n 2._o he_o likewise_o amuse_v we_o as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o special_a mystery_n in_o those_o verb_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tumid_a style_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n ratram_n use_v instead_o of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n est_z and_o therefore_o he_o render_v passim_fw-la render_v n._n 12._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la be_v sensible_o know_v cernitur_fw-la and_o videtur_fw-la appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n ostenditur_fw-la and_o monstratur_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o emphasis_n intend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n as_o perhaps_o sometime_o there_o be_v though_o not_o general_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o m._n boileau_n make_v it_o for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o use_v those_o term_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n and_o caution_n or_o to_o express_v a_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o translator_n very_o ridiculous_o make_v he_o render_v videntur_fw-la it_o seem_v n._n 54._o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n they_o do_v vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o imply_v the_o high_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n new_o mention_v ratram_n do_v express_o say_v that_o we_o see_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o former_a species_n or_o kind_a and_o not_o as_o our_o 250._o our_o et_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr il_fw-fr semble_fw-fr qu'elles_fw-fr demeurent_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr meme_fw-fr espece_n c'e_v a_o dire_a apparence_n remark_n p._n 250._o translator_n have_v it_o it_o seem_v they_o remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o appearance_n and_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o videtur_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o cernitur_fw-la which_o last_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o doubtful_a sense_n which_o the_o first_o may_v sometime_o bear_v however_o i_o say_v common_o these_o verb_n be_v not_o emphatical_a but_o use_v for_o the_o verb_n substantive_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n ibid._n instance_n non_fw-la parva_fw-la